refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o carnal_a professor_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n unaware_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n strife_n and_o wrath._n how_o can_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a body_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n they_o be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n many_o other_o society_n excel_v the_o church_n for_o strength_n policy_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o church_n badge_n psal._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o god_n peculiar_a people_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o because_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n be_v his_o goodness_n but_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n and_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n hold_v it_o forth_o especial_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o holiness_n they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n man_n forget_v their_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n man_n that_o be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sin_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a as_o a_o old_a thing_n they_o forget_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o a_o wash_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o foul_a and_o noisome_a still_o sure_o they_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o purify_v they_o there_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o merit_n reach_v to_o both_o and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n 1._o on_o christ_n part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n there_o be_v a_o grant_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n rev._n 19.8_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a a_o authentic_a act_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v fine_a linen_n as_o esther_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o executor_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n work_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o father_n grant_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n blood_n as_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n levit._n 14.5_o so_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o son_n send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o christ_n merit_n reach_v he_o have_v not_o only_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o confidence_n the_o word_n help_v we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o offer_n and_o baptism_n concur_v sacramental_o by_o way_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o help_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v waste_v john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n which_o also_o purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o gospel_n cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v the_o spirit_n cleanse_v faith_n cleanse_v all_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n work_v without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o herein_o represent_v god_n but_o also_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v himself_o leu._n 14.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o wait_v to_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n 1._o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v that_o grace_n which_o thou_o want_v the_o water_n and_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o landress_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o surely_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v sinner_n his_o death_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o word_n god_n make_v a_o tender_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sore_a 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ordinance_n under_o a_o blessing_n isa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n it_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n commandment_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n
be_v true_a conversion_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o quicken_v heathen_n have_v be_v change_v from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o moral_a course_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o find_v no_o life_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n a_o fancy_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o so_o for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n if_o no_o zeal_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v so_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v take_v comfort_n of_o be_v christ_n member_n without_o zeal_n for_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o outward_a building_n there_o be_v some_o carve_a stone_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o polish_a with_o gift_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o building_n but_o they_o be_v not_o live_v stone_n for_o they_o want_v life_n and_o then_o for_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a still_o and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n can_v thou_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n as_o ever_o phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o dull_a slow_a and_o backward_o if_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o zeal_n all_o be_v nothing_o 11._o consider_v how_o odious_a want_n of_o zeal_n be_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o own_o a_o cold_a careless_a neutral_a spirit_n rev._n 3.16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n cold_a lazy_a professor_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a form_n be_v as_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o stomach_n nauseate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a so_o will_v god_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o much_o loathe_n he_o will_v uncase_v and_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a this_o be_v worse_a than_o stark_a cold_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v not_o violent_a against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n otherwise_o you_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n mat._n 25.30_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gross_o wicked_a but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o talon_n nor_o embezel_n it_o away_o yet_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n if_o you_o hide_v your_o talon_n be_v it_o part_n estate_n or_o authority_n be_v you_o then_o zealous_a for_o god_n useless_a sapless_a lifeless_a christian_n incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o wicked_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a form_n 12._o consider_v how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n when_o he_o have_v indent_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o glorious_a and_o noble_a term_n heathen_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o fly_a horse_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n so_o our_o worship_v of_o the_o live_a god_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n that_o be_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v lively_a service_n but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a idol_n in_o a_o earthly_a matter_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o treaty_n and_o transaction_n malachi_n 1.8_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o may_v consider_v religion_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v not_o dead_a cold_a and_o careless_a you_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o life_n zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n sermon_n upon_o hebrew_n vi_o 18_o sermon_n i._n heb._n vi_o 18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o into_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n ere_o they_o be_v accomplish_v he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v long_o exercise_v in_o wait_v and_o have_v god_n promise_n ratify_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o heaven_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o all_o nation_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o special_a assurance_n from_o god_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n yet_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o abraham_n have_v so_o it_o be_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o phrase_n more_o abundant_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o give_v out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o condescension_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o authentic_a without_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o will_v give_v his_o oath_n that_o over_o and_o above_o and_o by_o all_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o purport_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v to_o give_v believer_n more_o solemn_a assurance_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o assurance_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n there_o be_v three_o main_a point_n i._o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n certainty_n and_o confidence_n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n be_v strong_a consolation_n iii_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n and_o by_o it_o administer_v so_o strong_a a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v those_o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o doct._n i._o that_o god_n word_n and_o god_n oath_n be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n speak_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o distinct_o first_o god_n single_a word_n be_v a_o immutable_a ground_n have_v this_o you_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o powerful_a will_n the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o create_v
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n if_o god_n give_v you_o deliverance_n you_o may_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n you_o be_v love_v into_o mercy_n whatsoever_o you_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o heir_n what_o a_o comfort_n then_o will_v a_o christian_a take_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o cause_v god_n special_a love_n in_o it_o more_o than_o worldly_a man_n can_v take_v in_o their_o great_a possession_n look_v as_o a_o mean_a remembrance_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o royal_a gift_n from_o a_o enemy_n so_o this_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o bread_n sweet_a when_o send_v from_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o this_o will_v make_v affliction_n sweet_a their_o very_a property_n be_v alter_v they_o be_v not_o now_o vindictive_a dispensation_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal._n 119.75_o when_o you_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o want_v this_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o providence_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o then_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o if_o god_n strike_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o it_o will_v sweeten_v death_n itself_o thou_o know_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v death_n be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o wicked_a man_n which_o send_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n be_v as_o haman_n be_v to_o mordecai_n from_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o honour_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o hurt_a and_o fear_v of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v it_o with_o delight_n as_o jacob_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o he_o with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n they_o know_v death_n be_v but_o a_o lose_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o thousand_o body_n than_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o soul_n be_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n 8._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a look_v as_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v or_o as_o a_o woman_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v go_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o into_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o it_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a when_o a_o christian_a walk_n abroad_o and_o point_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o bliss_n and_o everlasting_a abide_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gain_v this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n many_o rest_n in_o notion_n when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o will_v you_o engage_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o find_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o to_o get_v these_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o meditation_n or_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o settle_a assurance_n arise_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o evidence_n god_n usual_o give_v we_o at_o first_o conversion_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n which_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v â—â—sted_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a usual_o at_o first_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n god_n let_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v while_o it_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o bounty_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n however_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n a_o beginning_n that_o make_v as_o look_v after_o a_o more_o assure_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o call_v this_o meditation_n because_o all_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v perform_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o thought_n faith_n engage_v we_o in_o solemn_a muse_n and_o deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n muse_v comfort_n arise_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o shall_v often_o propound_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o itchin'_n and_o boaâ—_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n and_o keep_v in_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mich._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o jacob_n therefore_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 89th_o psalm_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n couple_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o other_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n it_o spring_v from_o mercy_n and_o be_v convey_v and_o dispense_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a these_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n god_n do_v glorify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n 1._o meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a god_n will_v make_v grace_n glorious_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o question_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o who_o be_v it_o due_a but_o the_o question_n of_o mercy_n be_v who_o want_v it_o who_o need_v it_o well_o then_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n may_v make_v many_o objection_n there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o will_v god_n glorify_v grace_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o banner_n he_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o you_o must_v refresh_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n every_o day_n get_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o your_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o establish_n assurance_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
but_o grant_v assure_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v so_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o obtain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o simple_a prediction_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n as_o by_o our_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o pardon_n so_o for_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o on_o that_o day_n it_o become_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o a_o assertory_n lie_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n a_o assertory_n lye_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o by_o our_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n die_v upon_o this_o truth_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o invite_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o message_n also_o with_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sure_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o which_o omnipotency_n can_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v surely_n what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o credit_v it_o upon_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.11_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o act_n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o be_v bless_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_a belief_n and_o firm_a assent_n lead_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o powerful_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v here_o begin_v the_o efficacy_n now_o usual_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o upon_o low_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n but_o afterward_o our_o assent_n be_v upon_o better_a ground_n and_o more_o valid_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o say_n be_v much_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v so_o nathaniel_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o philip_n persuasion_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n joh._n 1.48_o 49._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathaniel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n christ_n then_o promise_v he_o far_o assurance_n and_o great_a evidence_n which_o shall_v beget_v a_o more_o confirm_v and_o strong_a faith_n verse_n the_o 50_o the_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v throughout_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n hereafter_o we_o see_v far_o and_o better_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v with_o more_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assent_n or_o a_o receive_n all_o truth_n about_o supernatural_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o close_a such_o bless_v truth_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o application_n i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n stay_v a_o while_n there_o but_o a_o exciting_a yourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a faith_n must_v be_v applicative_a and_o the_o close_o the_o application_n the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o application_n which_o be_v a_o excitement_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o application_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o interest_n act_v 13.20_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o make_v general_a grace_n particular_a but_o not_o present_o and_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o enter_v my_o plea_n and_o claim_n but_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v god_n way_n god_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n 3._o we_o be_v hearty_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o bless_a covenant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o promise_v offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o our_o work_n act_v 2.41_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n verse_n 38._o they_o accept_v the_o counsel_n and_o
faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o lay_v 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n reside_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n join_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o samaritan_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v confess_v also_o joh._n 4.42_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o martha_n acknowledge_v joh._n 11.27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act_v 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o they_o require_v of_o all_o who_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8.37_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o the_o centurion_n come_v off_o roundly_o with_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o ascribe_v a_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o word_n and_o reason_v it_o out_o notable_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o here_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v then_o all_o have_v great_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n and_o protestant_n carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serious_o godly_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 1._o distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n antiquity_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v jesus_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act_n 17.18_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n authority_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o it_o act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n own_v he_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o critical_a point_n the_o hate_a truth_n that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v in_o our_o back_n and_o thrust_v we_o onward_o to_o believe_v blue_a in_o their_o face_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o those_o very_a reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o own_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o many_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a way_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a way_n crucify_a like_o a_o malefactor_n and_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v to_o appearance_n more_o unreasonable_a alas_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o encounter_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n own_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n bring_v before_o magistrate_n torture_v murder_v by_o all_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v endure_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o somewhat_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o great_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o help_v be_v faith_n and_o great_a faith_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n tho'_o they_o can_v not_o unriddle_v all_o the_o mystery_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v accept_v for_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o speculative_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o practical_a improvement_n grant_v that_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n own_a christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o effect_n follow_v the_o belief_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n christ_n know_v the_o inside_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o faith_n be_v unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n or_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o excellency_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o act_v 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o we_o read_v again_o john_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o some_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o show_n not_o true_o and_o real_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v note_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v temptation_n they_o be_v too_o
great_a stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o comfort_n to_o trust_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n protection_n and_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o if_o poor_a sick_a and_o desolate_a you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o supply_v it_o psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o where_o can_v we_o be_v so_o safe_a as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n of_o such_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n get_v but_o this_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o command_n or_o question_v why_o and_o wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o where_o he_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n i_o be_o a_o man_n thou_o a_o god_n condition_n with_o condition_n a_o subordinate_a officer_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o power_n with_o power_n his_o power_n over_o soldier_n and_o servant_n with_o christ_n command_n over_o all_o event_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n reason_v for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v natural_o acute_a in_o reason_v against_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o invent_v argument_n to_o encourage_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n use_v go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n let_v i_o encourage_v you_o 1._o to_o readiness_n of_o believe_v james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v these_o be_v more_o receptive_a and_o easy_a to_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n than_o other_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o sincere_a and_o renew_a need_n less_o ado_n to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v a_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o fancy_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o no_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v we_o must_v embrace_v it_o most_o of_o our_o hesitancy_n in_o religion_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o lust_n which_o make_v we_o irresolute_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n soon_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o represent_v our_o necessity_n to_o christ_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o infinite_a pity_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n submission_n before_o the_o event_n be_v faith_n as_o after_o it_o be_v patience_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v about_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ_n faith_n must_v produce_v a_o real_a humility_n faith_n be_v most_o high_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o low_a luke_n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o pâ—arisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o one_o changel_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o beg_v a_o favour_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n become_v we_o better_o than_o proud_a expostulation_n 4._o to_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a shift_n god_n propound_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o protector_n or_o paymaster_n the_o word_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v enough_o he_o can_v heal_v our_o disease_n supply_v our_o necessity_n or_o bless_v a_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pulse_n to_o the_o captive_a child_n dan._n 1.15_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n xv._n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o grow_v faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o reason_a faith_n now_o of_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o at_o length_n obtain_v help_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o our_o imitation_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o
will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o so_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n move_v not_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v bring_v you_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v present_v you_o with_o more_o powerful_a motive_n luke_o 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v god_n do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o unteachableness_n and_o unperswadibleness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o god_n work_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v sinner_n by_o the_o word_n but_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o press_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o often_o have_v we_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o warm_a conviction_n and_o baffle_v many_o pang_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o enforce_v truth_n with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o importunate_a motion_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o violence_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o break_v through_o and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o refuse_v to_o accept_v his_o gracious_a offer_n the_o crime_n will_v be_v less_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o enforce_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o word_n of_o man_n offer_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o these_o inward_a check_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o diligent_a carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o close_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n the_o denial_n but_o they_o resist_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o reformation_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n but_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v resist_v certain_o no_o when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n act_n 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n though_o they_o thwart_v his_o motion_n the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o nor_o contradict_v it_o but_o out_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v need_v to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o irresistible_a say_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o resist_v it_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v resist_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o resistance_n in_o we_o but_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o to_o give_v place_n we_o may_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o god_n have_v we_o at_o his_o own_o beck_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o conversion_n be_v common_a and_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v never_o open_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v excitement_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rock_n or_o adamant_n to_o the_o tool_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o god_n will_v use_v a_o faint_a operation_n why_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v i_o answer_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o motion_n let_v they_o prove_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o disobedience_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o hardness_n these_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o voluntary_a and_o acquire_v or_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o nabal_n only_o or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o a_o churlish_a and_o crabbed_a temper_n no_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o most_o man_n die_v of_o this_o disease_n we_o bring_v it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a bend_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o nabal_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 2._o acquire_v and_o voluntary_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n resist_v god_n call_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v psal._n 95.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o own_o act._n and_o 2_o king_n 17.14_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n like_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o father_n this_o increase_v our_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v stiffen_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o aversion_n to_o god_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n or_o twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o lessen_v our_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v venture_v once_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n man_n when_o they_o first_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n be_v very_o fearful_a but_o afterward_o laugh_v at_o storm_n so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o safe_a from_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n our_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o frequent_a act_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o habit._n but_o nothing_o increase_v this_o voluntary_a hardness_n so_o much_o as_o refuse_v grace_n as_o no_o water_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o freeze_v as_o that_o that_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v god_n be_v provoke_v when_o we_o refuse_v his_o grace_n upon_o a_o close_a application_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o delay_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n every_o call_v defeat_v add_v one_o degree_n of_o hardness_n more_o and_o so_o god_n be_v more_o
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o wiâ—ch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n ridiculous_a like_o a_o story_n of_o hobgoblin_n and_o bugbear_n wherewith_o we_o fright_v child_n or_o like_o the_o fond_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o the_o servility_n and_o bondage_n of_o scrupulous_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v or_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a since_o impostor_n be_v so_o rise_v satan_n can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v against_o delusion_n how_o miserable_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o story_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sure_a rule_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a design_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o course_n as_o some_o think_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o five_o hundred_o witness_n nothing_o so_o credible_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v lazarus_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n purpose_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o write_a word_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n without_o affrightment_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n this_o spirit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v but_o rare_o for_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o settle_v into_o a_o constant_a converse_n the_o way_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o here_o we_o may_v view_v and_o review_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o our_o most_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o by_o search_v come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n faith_n grow_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1._o use_v information_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n about_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n matth._n 27.42_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o psal._n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n many_o require_v miracle_n or_o new_a apostle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v seeker_n or_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o spirit_n or_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v atheist_n or_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v solve_v all_o question_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v papist_n thus_o foolish_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o men._n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v sensible_a confirmation_n 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o devise_v than_o against_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o repentance_n man_n be_v a_o ill_a caterer_n for_o himself_o the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o say_v let_v we_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o 3._o god_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v yea_o better_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v enough_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n you_o think_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v be_v better_o but_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n you_o have_v more_o than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o have_v a_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o put_v into_o write_v to_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o evil_a design_n and_o that_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o thorough_o finish_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o betray_v present_a advantage_n by_o wish_n of_o another_o dispensation_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v oracle_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o think_v of_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o upon_o who_o ordinary_a do_v not_o prevail_v whatever_o dispensation_n god_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o psalm_n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o perverseness_n that_o we_o shall_v slight_v god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ever_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o else_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v set_v it_o a_o work_n 5._o those_o that_o like_v not_o the_o message_n will_v ever_o quarrel_v at_o the_o messenger_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v something_o be_v want_v we_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o own_o carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o matth._n 11.18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v always_o one_o exception_n or_o another_o 6._o how_o credulous_a we_o be_v to_o fable_n and_o how_o incredulous_a as_o to_o undoubted_a truth_n spirit_n and_o apparition_n these_o thing_n be_v regard_v by_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offer_v to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v improve_v these_o i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v among_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v ever_o be_v do_v though_o it_o â—e_v to_o his_o loss_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 3._o then_o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o power_n but_o how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o still_o he_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o still_o he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o soar_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o from_o when_o it_o be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v soar_o distress_v they_o psalm_n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n shall_v corrupt_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o his_o power_n be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o the_o person_n deliver_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o deliverer_n 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n col._n 2.15_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o particular_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n he_o have_v devest_v evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n he_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o then_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v over_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o either_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v their_o power_n and_o policy_n there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n which_o end_v in_o foam_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o adversary_n psalm_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n there_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o authority_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v god_n great_a design_n the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o other_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n offer_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 2_o thess_n 9_o and_o 13._o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o christ_n will_v in_o time_n destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n some_o soon_o other_o latter_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v with_o phil._n 2.10_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v assault_v therefore_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v so_o satan_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n so_o satan_n power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n 1._o conversion_n when_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v they_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o he_o put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mâ—nd_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâ—ny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
your_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n complain_v ezek._n 16.20_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o thou_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v as_o disingenuous_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o â—rain_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o prove_v open_o sensual_a we_o be_v trouble_v but_o if_o they_o secret_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v secret_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o it_o if_o worldly_a we_o applaud_v they_o thus_o do_v we_o betray_v those_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v 6._o if_o they_o prove_v naught_o the_o affliction_n will_v be_v double_a if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o by_o your_o carnal_a fondness_n you_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o their_o will_n or_o indulge_v it_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o your_o careless_a walk_n or_o out_o of_o sloth_n have_v neglect_v unwearyed_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n you_o can_v the_o better_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o sermon_n on_o phil._n iu._n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o it_o observe_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v fix_v in_o seven_o thing_n true_a just_a honest_a pure_a lovely_n of_o good_a report_n if_o any_o virtue_n or_o if_o any_o praise_n 2._o the_o accuracy_n and_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v not_o to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v practice_v they_o doct._n that_o christianity_n do_v adopt_v morality_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o morality_n be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v these_o morality_n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o concern_v both_o our_o speech_n and_o our_o action_n 1._o for_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ephes._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v falsehood_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o promise_v the_o lie_a assertion_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a thus_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o price_n instead_o of_o all_o act._n 5.3_o eut_fw-fr peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v prov._n 19.22_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o which_o man_n shall_v desire_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o do_v good_a for_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v valuable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o but_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n than_o such_o great_a man_n as_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holy_a water_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n its_o self_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 63.8_o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o commerce_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o truth_n 2._o for_o truth_n in_o action_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o you_o ward_n and_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o candour_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v satan_n assault_v you_o with_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n isai._n 38.2_o â—_o and_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o boundary_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o venerable_a free_a from_o scurrility_n lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n religionis_fw-la a_o serious_a thing_n and_o according_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a that_o profess_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o christian_a woman_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o sure_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o good_a behaviour_n a_o garish_a levity_n will_v not_o become_v they_o that_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o a_o great_a god_n this_o can_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o awful_a and_o serious_a especial_o in_o the_o more_o age_a titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n whether_o superior_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n or_o inferior_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
handsel_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n by_o peter_n exhortation_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o that_o which_o be_v once_o already_o do_v 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v verse_n 9_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o thankful_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o mention_v if_o thou_o will_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o one_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o confess_v christ_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o profession_n or_o confession_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v confession_n then_o imply_v all_o visible_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a thankful_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n or_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o â—hrist_n and_o so_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n in_o those_o day_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o costly_a as_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v resolute_a and_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o dan._n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o other_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imply_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o operative_a jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o a_o cold_a opinion_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o a_o general_a assent_n but_o a_o applicative_a faith_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v this_o and_o then_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o pardon_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v save_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v christ_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n or_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n four_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_o state_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubtful_a suspense_n all_o demur_v must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o want_v of_o certainty_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o if_o god_n will_v put_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o these_o condition_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o own_v he_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v such_o benefit_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o condescend_v act_n of_o astonish_a love_n stoop_v so_o low_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a confession_n may_v be_v costly_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n especial_o when_o god_n be_v ready_a powerful_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o want_v of_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o reasonable_o can_v be_v urge_v either_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o none_o the_o way_n of_o heathenism_n be_v sottish_a and_o fabulous_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n yield_v no_o relief_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o none_o obj._n but_o why_o do_v you_o haesitate_n you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n ans._n but_o we_o may_v love_v he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v he_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o nor_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n when_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v obj._n but_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n oracle_n and_o vision_n which_o people_n have_v in_o former_a time_n ans._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o mat._n 27.42_o can_v he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4.3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o do_v what_o we_o require_v many_o require_v new_a apostle_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o atheist_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n he_o see_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o we_o 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v than_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n they_o cry_v out_o exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o will_v have_v miracle_n but_o thereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o wonder-monger_n and_o that_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o safety_n we_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n that_o be_v no_o familiar_a way_n nor_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o religion_n from_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o delusion_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o
ghost_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n jam._n 3.9_o therefore_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o call_v father_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o take_v the_o marginal_a read_n so_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o person_n or_o name_n signify_v his_o person_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n act_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n lord_n that_o be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o term_n or_o title_n act_v 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o such_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o word_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n indeed_o in_o worship_n psal._n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o conversation_n love_v serve_a study_v to_o please_v he_o â—n_v all_o thing_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v col._n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subject_a the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v its_o enemy_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v both_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o eph._n 1.14_o â—herefore_o the_o church_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n he_o cherish_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o alone_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n and_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n share_v in_o this_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord._n without_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n to_o no_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o mediator_n from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o mediator_n do_v we_o make_v our_o address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n from_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o their_o spring_n and_o cause_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n so_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o mediator_n doct._n that_o the_o own_n and_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n natural_a religion_n ow_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n ow_v a_o mediator_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o mediator_n see_v other_o scripture_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n one_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o mankind_n two_o thing_n infer_v and_o enforce_v this_o necessity_n distance_n and_o difference_n distance_n by_o reason_n of_o impurity_n and_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n both_o these_o occur_v in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o men._n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n as_o lapse_v and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n 1._o our_o distance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o inferior_a and_o mean_a people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o by_o some_o powerful_a friend_n and_o intercessor_n at_o court_n so_o our_o distance_n produce_v our_o fear_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o take_v care_n for_o we_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o final_o save_v we_o require_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o a_o sinner_n look_v only_o at_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v as_o quite_o
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v we_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n and_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o covenant-love_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o afflict_v i_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenanting-administrations_a they_o be_v fatherly_a correction_n and_o medicinal_a preservative_n against_o sin_v they_o be_v token_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o person_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o person_n correct_v ii_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n god_n bill_n and_o bond_n have_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o bargain_n for_o the_o field_n of_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.10_o 11._o say_v i_o subscribe_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o purchase_n which_o be_v seal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o assurance_n by_o which_o a_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o and_o a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n ratify_v be_v seal_v by_o both_o party_n so_o be_v god_n covenant_n seal_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n by_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o impression_n suitable_a to_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o god_n covenant-people_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o 2._o he_o know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o from_o among_o other_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o by_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a choice_n by_o which_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o time_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o actual_a choice_n be_v there_o mean_v john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n election_n but_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o election_n but_o it_o be_v act_v and_o complete_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o act_n of_o consecration_n on_o their_o part_n ezek._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n give_v your_o hand_n to_o god_n now_o all_o this_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o damnable_a error_n and_o wilful_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v god_n eternal_a election_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o teint_a of_o error_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v altogether_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v back_v by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o care_n over_o they_o actual_a election_n or_o effectual_a call_v give_v they_o a_o discern_a spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o mind_n be_v save_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n renew_v so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a their_o covenant-dedication_n do_v particular_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n care_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n till_o the_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o god_n know_v they_o know_v be_v put_v for_o 1._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o know_v their_o person_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o know_v their_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o vers._n 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a saint_n john_n andrew_n thomas_n he_o know_v their_o necessity_n straits_n and_o temptation_n care_n grief_n fear_n want_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o know_v who_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o protection_n his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o the_o saint_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v then_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n not_o a_o drop_n but_o be_v in_o god_n bottle_n god_n do_v number_v their_o tear_n reckon_v all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wander_n and_o pilgrimage_n every_o weary_a step_n through_o ziph_n and_o hareph_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o his_o saint_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o know_v all_o their_o employment_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n law_n from_o that_o time_n this_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o jeremy_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n particular_a knowledge_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 11_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o 〈…〉_z go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o housâ—_n of_o judas_n 〈…〉_z call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v such_o a_o town_n such_o a_o street_n 〈…〉_z person_n about_o such_o a_o work_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n even_o though_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o blameless_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v never_o sit_v alone_o and_o commune_v with_o yourselves_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n your_o condemnation_n be_v just_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n sanctify_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o two_o great_a competitor_n god_n and_o satan_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n choice_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n crave_v and_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v our_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o knowledge_n but_o he_o see_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n yea_o or_o no._n man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n psal._n 41.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v for_o most_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o luke_n 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o man_n when_o he_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o castle_n the_o enemy_n will_v surprise_v he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o by_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n we_o bring_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o tongue_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o and_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a action_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o mean_n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o god_n begin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v he_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v scatter_v to_o vain_a object_n 2._o treasure_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o 3._o serious_n caution_n that_o bad_a principle_n be_v not_o root_v in_o we_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o watch_v against_o vain_a pleasure_n which_o render_v it_o brutish_a sottish_a frothy_a and_o stupid_a hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o generosity_n bravery_n and_o spriteliness_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o if_o get_v keep_v it_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o heart_n worth_a the_o keep_n a_o vain_a heart_n be_v better_a throw_v away_o than_o keep_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n first_o get_v out_o sin_n then_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n over_o the_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n over_o the_o thought_n prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 6._o increase_v it_o to_o a_o choice_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n x._o 34_o 35._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o word_n be_v peter_n reply_n to_o cornelius_n who_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o message_n both_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n be_v aforehand_o prepare_v several_o by_o god_n peter_n by_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n by_o a_o oracle_n so_o much_o ado_n be_v needful_a to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o peter_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a mistake_n vers._n 34._o 2._o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o providence_n vers._n 35._o first_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a error_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v profane_a spirit_n cavil_v at_o this_o expression_n as_o needless_a for_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n weighty_a upon_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.2_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v so_o psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n prov._n 8.2_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v to_o speak_v considerate_o prudent_o confident_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o worse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o latin_n will_v express_v it_o a_o vero_fw-la vinci_fw-la to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o peter_n once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o or_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v it_o vers._n 28._o but_o be_v prepare_v by_o his_o vision_n and_o now_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o perceive_v the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v so_o confine_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v â—how_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâ—es_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
thought_n that_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o their_o meditation_n will_v god_n make_v law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o their_o affliction_n will_v he_o raise_v hope_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v give_v the_o wicked_a power_n to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n and_o never_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bid_v we_o venture_v our_o all_o for_o he_o and_o give_v we_o no_o recompense_n if_o such_o thought_n be_v more_o frequent_a with_o we_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hope_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o hope_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v always_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v child_n we_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o new_a nature_n present_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a hope_n one_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o flow_v from_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n without_o this_o we_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v his_o own_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o have_v have_v much_o trial_n of_o god_n fidelity_n to_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n this_o produce_v not_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n but_o a_o actual_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o live_v by_o it_o but_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o beget_v and_o raise_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n 3._o because_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o hope_n with_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o temporary_a and_o the_o sincere_a convert_n the_o one_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o powerful_a practice_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v diligent_a serious_a patient_a mortify_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o and_o his_o end_n sweeten_v his_o work_n for_o this_o grace_n do_v quicken_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o support_v we_o and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o suffering_n and_o trial_n which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o hope_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o support_n he_o that_o set_v his_o face_n heavenward_o will_v find_v difficulty_n that_o attend_v his_o service_n temptation_n that_o assault_v his_o constancy_n and_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n expose_v he_o now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o a_o helmet_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n and_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n without_o this_o anchor_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 5._o we_o shall_v need_v it_o not_o only_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n they_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o invite_v and_o raise_v a_o hope_n to_o disappoint_v it_o for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o challenge_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o contain_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o may_v humble_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n and_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v cause_v the_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v it_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o foundation_n god_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o promise_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o god_n have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o earnest_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o promise_n alone_o but_o also_o upon_o assurance_n and_o earnest_a the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n though_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v earnest_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n
to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n god_n will_v not_o altogether_o weary_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o that_o give_v we_o earnest_a will_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o light_n life_n grace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_a now_o have_v such_o a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n let_v we_o with_o more_o confidence_n look_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n 4._o some_o already_o have_v get_v home_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o get_v home_o to_o he_o think_v often_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v now_o enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v all_o that_o they_o love_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n some_o in_o the_o low_a some_o in_o heaven_n some_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col_n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n a_o sermon_n upon_o roman_n ii_o 7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a character_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o short_a but_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o general_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v more_o distinct_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o good_a and_o towards_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o good_a in_o the_o text_n towards_o the_o bad_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath._n the_o one_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o punishment_n award_v by_o his_o exact_a justice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o qualification_n and_o the_o reward_n 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o description_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o their_o end_n and_o design_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 2._o the_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o well-doing_n 3._o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n well_o then_o 1_o st_z here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o full_a description_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n whereby_o be_v intend_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o well-doing_n must_v be_v state_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o latter_a alone_a as_o it_o comprise_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o their_o constancy_n and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o continuance_n imply_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o patient_a continuance_n imply_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o bear_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v 2._o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o look_v and_o this_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o upon_o temporal_a encouragement_n but_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoise_n against_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n doct._n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o it_o the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o discuss_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v speak_v i._o of_o the_o qualification_n ii_o of_o the_o reward_n i._o the_o qualification_n and_o there_o i_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n the_o end_n must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o now_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a end_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v pitch_v upon_o even_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muckworm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o the_o throne_n their_o end_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o other_o do_v carry_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n these_o carry_v themselves_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o bodily_a life_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o live_a creature_n than_o a_o rational_a creature_n more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o